necessary_a be_v find_v to_o be_v thence_o collect_v only_o by_o poor_a and_o marvellous_a slight_a conjecture_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o sentence_n so_o allege_v for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n in_o any_o allege_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v give_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nor_o receive_v it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n contrariwise_o the_o government_n against_o which_o you_o bend_v yourselves_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o we_o require_v you_o to_o find_v out_o but_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o your_o discipline_n or_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v here_o conversant_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o bring_v as_o if_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o selfsame_a order_n which_o you_o require_v and_o as_o though_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o even_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o by_o you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o mean_v nothing_o less_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o for_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o as_o of_o a_o injury_n 97._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o seek_v for_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o government_n in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o plain_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o yourselves_o imagine_v you_o have_v sound_a out_o aright_o pattern_n of_o sound_a discipline_n there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n safe_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o thing_n you_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 32._o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v how_o although_o as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n do_v remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o go_v who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v hearer_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n 11._o the_o placing_z of_o wicked_a error_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n clement_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allege_v the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n socrates_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a bishop_n leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o fetch_v our_o government_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o propose_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o you_o all_o be_v one_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o you_o all_o be_v not_o one_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o lay-reformer_n yawn_v for_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v through_o conformity_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v apostolical_a poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v poor_a in_o which_o one_o circumstance_n if_o they_o imagine_v so_o great_a perfection_n they_o must_v think_v that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o store_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n most_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v even_o as_o bare_a as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n that_o god_n which_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v i_o hope_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o selfsame_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o word_n concern_v his_o own_o right-vertuous_a contentment_n of_o heart_n 12._o as_o well_o how_o to_o want_v as_o how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o most_o fit_a episcopal_a emprese_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a a_o body_n can_v stand_v unless_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v proportionable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v require_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o meanness_n of_o state_n like_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v though_o little_a wisdom_n yet_o some_o indifferency_n but_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o yet_o it_o displease_v you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o broad_a mark_n te_fw-la think_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o thing_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o absolute_o convenient_a concern_v the_o first_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v not_o so_o that_o make_v their_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n polity_n you_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o sith_o the_o late_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o think_v upon_o in_o this_o general_a propose_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v that_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o far_o you_o allow_v those_o time_n for_o albeit_o the_o lover_n of_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o you_o say_v as_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o and_o under_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o all_o other_o time_n you_o plain_o reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n you_o approve_v with_o marvellous_a great_a suspicion_n leave_v it_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o time_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o see_v whether_o still_o it_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o be_v and_o never_o to_o search_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o consideration_n the_o change_n may_v grow_v such_o rudeness_n can_v be_v in_o you_o so_o well_o bear_v with_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v enable_v much_o more_o sound_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v alter_v without_o offence_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a 746._o the_o better_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v howbeit_o not_o absolute_o true_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o true_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o different_a age_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o those_o rite_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v harmless_a which_o be_v now_o revive_v will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o their_o oscula_fw-la sancta_fw-la orat_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v not_o now_o think_v any_o where_o needful_a what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a how_o the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n the_o device_n of_o almshouse_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sort_v out_o of_o the_o people_n into_o their_o several_a parisoâ—s_n together_o with_o sunury_n other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v now_o establish_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o conformity_n sake_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o time_n the_o order_n therefore_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
whereat_o we_o also_o level_a but_o see_v those_o rite_n and_o order_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o which_o at_o another_o be_v less_o available_a unto_o that_o purpose_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o urge_v the_o state_n of_o our_o only_a age_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a their_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o assemble_v our_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o close_a and_o secret_a meeting_n or_o that_o common_a brook_n or_o river_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v minister_v after_o meat_n or_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church-feasting_a shall_v be_v renew_v or_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o stand_a provision_n for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o their_o estate_n make_v again_o dependent_a upon_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o easy_o perceive_v how_o unfit_a that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o age_n convenient_a enough_o the_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o former_a time_n be_v worthy_o have_v in_o honour_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o the_o selfsame_a with_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o then_o be_v may_n lawful_o since_o have_v cease_v they_o who_o recall_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o their_o speech_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v receive_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n must_v stand_v the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o difference_n be_v without_o repugnancy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v afford_v and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o huge_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v right_o glad_a to_o take_v some_o corner_n of_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n peradventure_o cover_v in_o dust_n and_o straw_n sometime_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o work_v of_o their_o admirable_a deliverance_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a desert_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o grieve_v his_o religious_a mind_n to_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o dignity_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n 2._o behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o within_o curtain_fw-la what_o he_o do_v purpose_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v perform_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o manner_n suitable_a unto_o their_o present_n not_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o condition_n 5._o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o be_v frame_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o latter_a as_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o reverend_a simplicity_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n such_o dissimilitude_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o default_n 3._o yea_o but_o we_o have_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v papistical_a 25._o it_o be_v espy_v that_o our_o church-founder_n be_v not_o so-careful_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o discipline_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n we_o ought_v to_o reform_v by_o abolish_n all_o popish_a order_n there_o must_v be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o papist_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n nor_o government_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o single_a wall_n of_o doctrine_n retain_v as_o we_o do_v part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a government_n but_o government_n or_o ceremony_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v popish_a away_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o require_v in_o we_o they_fw-mi uttter_fw-ge relinquishment_n of_o all_o thing_n popish_a wherein_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o plain_a direct_a meaning_n and_o not_o take_v advantage_n of_o doubtful_a speech_n whereby_o controversy_n grow_v always_o endless_a their_o main_a position_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v all_o for_o popish_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o &_o beside_o this_o by_o popish_a order_n ceremony_n and_o government_n they_o must_v therefore_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o also_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v popish_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a although_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o plain_o affirm_v say_v 13â—_n although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o such_o as_o there_o may_v not_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o rather_o better_a be_v establish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v sollow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o unblamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o construction_n therefore_o as_o they_o affirm_v so_o we_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v popish_a we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_o all_o popish_a order_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o abolish_v be_v in_o sum_n these_o first_o whereas_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n 30._o that_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o sorbidden_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n how_o can_v we_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n second_o 131._o although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o example_n oâ—_n the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o near_o about_o we_o and_o their_o order_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n not_o yet_o such_o but_o that_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o good_a
testify_v the_o care_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o all_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o signification_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v mourn_a be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n convenient_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v lamentation_n make_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n tear_n therefore_o gather_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o lazatus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o that_o as_o mourn_v at_o such_o time_n be_v fit_a 11.36_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o attire_n suitable_a to_o a_o sorrowful_a affection_n and_o convenient_a for_o mourner_n to_o wear_v 30._o how_o plain_o do_v david_n example_n show_v who_o be_v in_o heaviness_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n white_a garment_n be_v fit_a to_o use_v at_o marriage_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n whereunto_o solomon_n allude_v when_o he_o require_v continual_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a â—_o what_o do_v hinder_v the_o contrary_a from_o be_v now_o as_o convenient_a in_o grief_n as_o this_o heretofore_o in_o gladness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n they_o say_v it_o be_v hypocritical_a to_o pretend_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v to_o provoke_v it_o by_o wear_v such_o attire_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o if_o there_o be_v to_o show_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v meet_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v especial_o since_o it_o do_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o mourn_a gown_n pull_v off_o their_o back_n for_o fear_v of_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n that_o way_n nourish_v the_o honour_n general_o due_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v a_o decent_a inter_v of_o they_o to_o be_v convenient_a even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o therefore_o 1â—_n so_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n the_o carrying_z of_o he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n and_o the_o accompany_v of_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v use_v even_o among_o infidel_n all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o very_a extreme_a destitution_n not_o to_o have_v at_o the_o least_o this_o honour_n do_v they_o some_o man_n estate_n may_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o according_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o die_v do_v afford_v and_o unto_o this_o appertain_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n 2d_o to_o embalm_v the_o corpse_n with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o certain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n at_o their_o death_n 19_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o funeral_n oration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacred_a poem_n and_o why_o not_o in_o funeral_n sermon_n also_o among_o christian_n â—s_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o know_a benefit_n hereof_o do_v countervail_v million_o of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v therein_o surmise_v although_o they_o be_v not_o surmise_v only_o but_o find_v therein_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v odious_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v make_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o speech_n the_o care_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o live_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o last_o need_n beside_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o shall_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o hope_n also_o much_o confirm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n again_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o pass_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a in_o life_n but_o it_o cause_v they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o end_n may_v be_v like_o this_o thus_o much_o peculiar_a good_a there_o do_v grow_v at_o those_o time_n by_o speech_n concern_v the_o dead_a beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a instruction_n common_a unto_o funeral_n with_o other_o sermon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v through_o natural_a affection_n pensive_a in_o such_o case_n no_o man_n can_v just_o mislike_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o end_v their_o burial_n with_o funeral_n banquet_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v concern_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o a_o grievous_a manner_n of_o destruction_n say_v 7._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o with_o they_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n with_o other_o who_o bring_v their_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o grave_a with_o weep_a eye_n have_v notwithstanding_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o be_v recomforted_n 11._o give_v wine_n say_v solomon_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n sure_o he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o comfortable_a speech_n do_v much_o more_o than_o give_v they_o wine_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o about_o this_o duty_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o outward_a testification_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o purpose_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a judgement_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dumb_a show_n to_o bring_v a_o corpse_n to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o end_n or_o else_o to_o have_v the_o exequy_n devout_o perform_v with_o solemn_a recital_n of_o such_o lecture_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n unto_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v use_v any_o form_n of_o service_n in_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a example_n or_o precedent_n follow_v therein_o first_o while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_o of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v only_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v again_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n and_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a furthermore_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o service_n although_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o deny_v for_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n let_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v discharge_v that_o duty_n see_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n which_o have_v room_n of_o public_a function_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o service_n thus_o much_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a more_o probable_a the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v as_o appear_v be_v their_o form_n of_o funeral_n prayer_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n publish_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v towards_o christian_n as_o to_o borrow_v that_o order_n from_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o both_o in_o
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
be_v his_o will_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v maiâ—_n and_o deform_v the_o same_o m._n m._n pag_n 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n leave_v as_o clear_a instruction_n set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n eâ—gâ—_n demensir_fw-fr of_o discip._n cap._n 1._o 1._o john_n 17._o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o government_n now_o or_o else_o he_o be_v less_o careful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a demonst._n of_o dist._n cap._n 1._o 1._o ecclesiast_n dist._n lib._n 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 1â—_n deut._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 12_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 5._o 22._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o left_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v offer_v for_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v that_o we_o have_v lest_o â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v you_o they_o that_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a of_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n in_o the_o table_n to_o his_o second_o book_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 446._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o separate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o external_n polity_n yet_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o one_o so_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undescribe_v in_o the_o other_o levit._fw-la 24_o 31._o numb_a 15._o 3â—_n numb_a 9_o numb_a 27._o gen._n 18._o 18._o gen._n 48._o 16._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 440._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 14._o job_n 18._o 37._o job_n 21._o 1â—_n act_n 22._o 18._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 241._o my_o reason_n do_v never_o conclude_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o inexpedience_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n nor_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 32._o upon_o the_o indefinite_a speak_n of_o mr._n calvin_n say_v ceremony_n and_o external_n disciple_n without_o add_v all_o or_o some_o you_o go_v about_o subtle_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o mr._n calvin_n have_v place_v the_o whâ—le_n external_n discipline_n in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o where_o you_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o all_o ceremony_n be_v less_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o t_o c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v â—â—wn_n and_o establish_v forever_o â—saâ—_n â—â—_o 14._o col._n 2._o â—2_n august_n epist._n â—â—_o josh._n 12._o judas_n 11._o 4â—_n jâ—â—â—â—_n 3â—_n joh._n 12._o 4â—_n 4â—_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la constitu_fw-la 〈…〉_z magistratus_fw-la ordinary_a singulorum_fw-la mâ—nera_fw-la potesâ—â—tem_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr cripse_n â—it_n quae_fw-la judi_fw-la cioâ—um_fw-la ferâ—q_fw-la ratio_fw-la habendaâ—_n quomodo_fw-la civium_fw-la finiendae_fw-la â—ieris_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n provi_fw-la lit_fw-fr quam_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaicae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solone_o numa_n civitatiâ—_n suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la siâ—_n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n discip._n the_o defence_n of_o godly_a minister_n against_o dr._n bridges_n 133._o luk._n 6._o 39_o matth._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 13._o now_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighiust_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v t.c._n l_o p._n 1â—1_n gen._n 24._o 2._o ruth_n 4._o 7._o exod._n 21._o 6._o 6._o dionys._n p._n 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liv._o lib._n â—_o maru_n ad_fw-la digitor_fw-la usque_fw-la involutan_fw-mi rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la significantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la inâ—andam_fw-la sedemque_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la indexivis_fw-la sucratam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la eccles._n disc_fw-la fol._n 51._o fol._n 32._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n lib._n eccles._n disc_fw-la &_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o tâ—m_fw-la 7._o the_o happen_v â—atra_fw-mi donatist_n lib._n â—_o aâ—_n 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 31._o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n â—â—_o find_v than_o there_o he_o some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n vide_fw-la ep_n â—â—a_fw-la 〈…〉_z 7._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n blame_v in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v eccles._n discipl_n sol_fw-it 12._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 20._o c.l.1_n p_o 25._o t._n c._n lib._n 1_o p._n 13â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 132._o tom._n 2._o graca_n â—3_n con._n africa_n cap._n 27._o lib._n the_o idolat_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n earn_v the_o lord_n day_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la anima_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 179._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 180._o that_o whereas_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v make_v answer_n that_o when_o they_o condemn_v popish_a ceremony_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n instead_o whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v they_o can_v hereby_o get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n but_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o and_o not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o in_o their_o place_n will_v be_v t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v eccles._n discip_n sol_fw-it 100_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a of_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 177._o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belongeh_a to_o do_v
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
christ_n to_o violate_v and_o what_o other_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o allege_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o common_a unto_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o with_o other_o thing_n natural_a 2._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v love_n and_o cherish_v it_o the_o axiom_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o whereby_o natural_a agent_n be_v guide_v have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o moral_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o law_n belong_v unto_o man_n howsoever_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o far_o sever_v from_o we_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o that_o between_o the_o law_n of_o their_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o our_o state_n of_o mortality_n such_o correspondence_n there_o be_v as_o make_v it_o expedient_a to_o know_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o more_o perfect_a direction_n will_v angel_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10._o but_o that_o both_o have_v one_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o whereunto_o their_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o our_o weak_a both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o spur_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o saint_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a society_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n how_o angel_n be_v therewith_o delight_v if_o in_o thing_n public_o do_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o somewhat_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n proceed_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o about_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o comeliness_n some_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o angel_n 10._o who_o best_o like_o we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o decent_a demeanour_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o largeness_n of_o speech_n how_o man_n do_v find_v out_o what_o thing_n reason_n bind_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v and_o what_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o arbitary_a the_o care_n we_o have_v have_v to_o declare_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o law_n which_o several_o concern_v all_o man_n from_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o man_n either_o civil_o or_o spiritual_o associate_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n which_o nation_n or_o which_o christian_a nation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o serve_v but_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v of_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o must_v according_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v in_o man_n operation_n some_o natural_a some_o rational_a some_o supernatural_a some_o politic_a some_o final_o ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o we_o measure_v not_o each_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n whereas_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o different_a there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o confusion_n as_o that_o first_o error_n show_v whereon_o our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v ground_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o right_o maintain_v that_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o only_a law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o work_v natural_o as_o when_o we_o breath_n sleep_n move_z 9_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o natural_a agent_n do_v albeit_o we_o have_v no_o express_a purpose_n to_o make_v that_o our_o end_n nor_o any_o advise_a determination_n therein_o to_o follow_v a_o law_n but_o do_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o as_o much_o as_o think_v thereon_o 2d_o in_o reasonable_a and_o moral_a action_n another_o law_n take_v place_n a_o law_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o under_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v accuse_v not_o approve_v themselves_o man_n do_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o carry_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o direct_a man_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a law_n which_o law_n both_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v unto_o we_o the_o want_n of_o that_o other_o law_n so_o that_o in_o moral_a action_n divine_a law_n help_v exceed_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v man_n life_n but_o in_o supernatural_a it_o alone_o guide_v proceed_v we_o further_o let_v we_o place_n man_n in_o some_o public_a society_n with_o other_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v add_v yet_o a_o further_a law_n for_o although_o even_o here_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n yet_o somewhat_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a namely_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n together_o with_o that_o law_n which_o be_v of_o commerce_n between_o grand_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nation_n christian._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o say_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o own_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a example_n whereof_o then_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n so_o rend_v with_o mutual_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n if_o man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o many_o law_n their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o what_o the_o true_a force_n of_o each_o law_n be_v all_o these_o controversy_n may_v have_v die_v the_o very_a day_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v both_o common_o say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o best_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o society_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n action_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v only_o as_o man_n and_o another_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n many_o man_n there_o be_v than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v single_v 3._o and_o yet_o in_o society_n with_o other_o none_o less_o fit_a to_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o of_o they_o with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o strive_v there_o be_v who_o better_v among_o man_n will_v be_v hardly_o find_v if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v among_o man_n but_o in_o some_o wilderness_n by_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o their_o disposition_n so_o unframable_a unto_o society_n wherein_o their_o live_v be_v for_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o aright_o what_o place_n and_o force_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o their_o
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
word_n a_o manifest_a show_n of_o jar_n yet_o none_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o matter_n with_o regard_n whereunto_o they_o may_v both_o have_v speak_v even_o of_o one_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o divers_a the_o one_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n exceed_v the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a addition_n of_o strength_n the_o net_n as_o touch_v themselves_o brake_n but_o through_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o prophet_n micheas_n touch_v bethleem_n thou_o bethleem_n the_o least_o and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a 6._o evangelist_n translate_v these_o word_n thou_o bethleem_n not_o the_o least_o the_o one_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o dignity_n micheas_n attribute_v unto_o it_o smallness_n in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n matthew_n greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n sith_o therefore_o speech_n which_o gainsay_v one_o another_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v both_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n since_o they_o must_v also_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o necessity_n of_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o our_o authorise_a translation_n thereof_o if_o he_o understanding_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v say_v they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a we_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptians_n do_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a or_o which_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o enough_o likewise_o suffer_v if_o the_o egyptians_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o 24._o their_o offer_n to_o let_v go_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fearful_a darkness_n disobey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n they_o withhold_v of_o both_o translation_n the_o better_a i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o other_o may_v likewise_o safe_o enough_o be_v read_v without_o any_o perâ—l_n at_o all_o of_o gainsaying_n as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n which_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o gainsayed_n or_o cross_v no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a preamble_n place_v before_o certain_a reading_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latin_a service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n speak_v trinity_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o speak_v 1._o unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o do_v the_o gospel_n affirm_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n only_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o no_o man_n else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o diversity_n no_o contrariety_n i_o suppose_v it_o somewhat_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o have_v record_v those_o sermon_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v hearer_n do_v think_v themselves_o as_o well_o respect_v as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n teach_v concern_v the_o pastoral_a care_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o those_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v wherein_o we_o read_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n furthermore_o somewhat_o they_o be_v displease_v in_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o method_n of_o read_v which_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a the_o method_n use_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v read_v before_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o any_o determinate_a order_n nevertheless_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v by_o their_o patience_n if_o not_o allowance_n retain_v the_o aâ—thrup_n ancient_a receive_v custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o church-liturgy_n a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o worship_v he_o be_v compleâ—_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o such_o order_n and_o with_o such_o choice_n as_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v best_a to_o concur_v as_o well_o with_o the_o special_a occasion_n as_o with_o the_o general_a purpose_n which_o we_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n apocryphal_a 20._o other_o public_a reading_n there_o be_v of_o book_n and_o write_n not_o canonical_a whereby_o the_o church_n do_v also_o preach_v or_o open_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n whereupon_o beside_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v think_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n amiss_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o any_o such_o profitable_a instruction_n as_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o easy_a train_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n they_o 10.2_o plead_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n neither_o besom_n nor_o fleshhook_n nor_o trumpet_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o dark_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n etc._n polity_n who_o under_o antiochus_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n of_o sermon_n appoint_v always_o at_o their_o meeting_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v they_n neither_o read_v onkelos_n nor_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n though_o have_v both_o but_o content_v themselves_o 21._o with_o the_o read_n only_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n read_v beside_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judie_n justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v these_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o â—9_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n save_v canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o when_o 2._o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o permit_v 2._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o it_o it_o succeed_v but_o ill_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v thereby_o in_o time_n quite_o and_o clean_o thrust_v out_o which_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o token_n of_o the_o author_n goodwill_n and_o meaning_n towards_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v set_v forward_o most_o according_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o who_o already_o be_v persuade_v the_o same_o way_n but_o if_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o legal_a hallow_n of_o besom_n and_o fleshhook_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o other_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n save_o scripture_n thing_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o again_o be_v make_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n to_o sign_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o his_o own_o 32._o appoint_a oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o like_a whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v for_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a use_n thus_o the_o 40.15_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o the_o anoint_v not_o of_o those_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o 10.2_o moses_n as_o well_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity-reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v hang_v still_o on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o itself_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papecy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n the_o people_n also_o what_o cause_v move_v they_o thereunto_o themselves_o best_o know_v begin_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ireful_o to_o champ_v upon_o the_o bite_v they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o innovation_n into_o dislike_n with_o some_o church_n near_o about_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o good_a friendship_n their_o state_n can_v not_o well_o lack_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o through_o man_n desire_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o enterprise_n or_o else_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o occasion_n require_v present_a dispatch_n so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n good_a by_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v such_o number_n of_o church_n then_o be_v though_o free_a within_o themselves_o yet_o small_a common_a conference_n beforehand_o may_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o after_o trouble_v but_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o breed_v that_o every_o late_a endeavour_v to_o be_v certain_a degree_n more_o remove_v from_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o have_v be_v whereupon_o grow_v marvellous_a great_a dissimilitude_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o each_o church_n do_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o itself_o have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o be_v establish_v under_o that_o high_a command_a form_n which_o render_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o church_n can_v not_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v another_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o manifest_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o whereas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n allow_v but_o yet_o establish_v in_o more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n manner_n as_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o every_o of_o they_o afterward_o to_o do_v this_o i_o say_v have_v both_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a dislike_n which_o other_o may_v take_v and_o reserve_v a_o great_a liberty_n unto_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o enter_v into_o far_a consultation_n afterward_o which_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o easy_o now_o admit_v without_o some_o fear_n of_o derogation_n from_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v do_v they_o become_v for_o ever_o after_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v calvin_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o associate_n stiff_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n and_o murmur_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o their_o solemn_a oath_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o that_o quarrel_n banish_v the_o town_n a_o few_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o that_o people_n the_o place_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v fall_v void_a they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o obtain_v he_o again_o from_o they_o who_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o which_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o have_v not_o unresistable_a earnestness_n be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o town-minister_n that_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n be_v bend_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o calvin_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v they_o all_o crave_v calvin_n the_o next_o day_n a_o general_n convocation_n they_o cry_v in_o like_a sort_n again_o all_o we_o will_v have_v calvin_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n christ_n minister_n this_o say_v he_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o praise_n god_n nor_o be_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 19_o be_v now_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o other_o two_o who_o they_o have_v throw_v out_o together_o with_o calvin_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v enjoy_v their_o exile_n many_o cause_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o he_o first_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n may_v happy_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o time_n will_v breed_v the_o like_a easiness_n of_o condescend_v further_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v have_v persuade_v they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o himself_n do_v better_a like_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o other_o they_o rather_o shall_v accept_v than_o cause_n any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o again_o they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n wax_v every_o day_n great_a abroad_o and_o that_o together_o with_o his_o fame_n their_o infamy_n be_v spread_v who_o have_v so_o rash_o and_o childish_o eject_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v many_o way_n stand_v the_o poor_a town_n in_o great_a stead_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o minister_n foreign_a estimation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n but_o whatsoever_o secret_a respect_n be_v likely_a to_o move_v they_o for_o content_v of_o their_o mind_n calvin_n return_v as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o tully_n to_o his_o old_a home_n he_o ripe_o consider_v how_o gross_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n wise_a and_o grave_a man_n to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n under_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v become_v their_o teacher_n again_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o both_o they_o and_o also_o their_o pastor_n shall_v now_o be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o which_o discipline_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v these_o a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v perpetual_a
after_o they_o have_v be_v express_o and_o witting_o impose_v law_n positive_a there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o kind_n beforementioned_a as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o arâ—_n law_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o till_o we_o have_v so_o tie_v ourselves_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o law_n positive_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o the_o civil_a constitution_n peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a commonweal_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n in_o war_n be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o last_o all_o the_o judicial_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o although_o no_o law_n but_o positive_a be_v mutable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o mutable_a which_o be_v positive_a positive_a law_n be_v either_o permanent_a or_o else_o changeable_a according_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o alteration_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o admit_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v exact_a law_n that_o concern_v supernatural_a duty_n be_v all_o positive_a and_o either_o concern_v man_n supernatural_o as_o man_n or_o else_o as_o part_n of_o a_o supernatural_a society_n which_o society_n we_o call_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n supernatural_o be_v to_o concern_v they_o as_o duty_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o god_n have_v open_v they_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deduce_v but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o natural_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n do_v differ_v from_o natural_a society_n in_o this_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o the_o church_n be_v hoth_v a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a society_n have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v reach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_a otherwise_o awhile_o after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o st._n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n polir_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o instead_o of_o it_o proclaim_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v whereas_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_a abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynim_n thus_o much_o strabo_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o onething_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n manage_v community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o men._n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o thy_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
the_o impotent_a and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o a_o maim_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n pollute_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o meat_n which_o themselves_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o hereat_o their_o heart_n do_v so_o much_o rise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christianity_n then_o endure_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o abominable_a â—_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o destroy_v the_o weak_a by_o meat_n and_o of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o be_v believe_a jew_n now_o those_o weak_a brethren_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o the_o scandalous_a meat_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v exhort_v to_o abstain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o avert_v they_o from_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o that_o for_o their_o brethren_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n likewise_o to_o abolish_v such_o ceremony_n although_o we_o may_v lawful_o else_o retain_v they_o but_o between_o these_o two_o case_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o for_o neither_o be_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v as_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v general_o weak_a in_o that_o respect_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o imbecility_n of_o we_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o such_o certain_a notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o one_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o see_v we_o may_v presume_v man_n common_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v frame_v itself_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o their_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o ceremony_n 28._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a action_n in_o common_a life_n where_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o order_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v but_o this_o a_o public_a constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v her_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v ordinary_o and_o common_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o chance_v that_o for_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o same_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n also_o against_o the_o sore_n of_o particular_a incovenience_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o any_o private_a harm_n do_v grow_v we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v instruction_n as_o be_v a_o unmeet_a plaster_n to_o apply_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appoint_v teacher_n for_o physician_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v 178._o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v one_o to_o watch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_o by_o take_v away_o the_o knife_n from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v for_o a_o knife_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n without_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o have_v year_n and_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o child_n do_v abuse_v if_o we_o remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v they_o not_o take_v from_o child_n only_o but_o from_o other_o also_o which_o be_v as_o though_o because_o child_n may_v perhaps_o hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o knife_n be_v to_o be_v take_v quite_o and_o clean_o even_o from_o man_n also_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n have_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o sift_v where_o other_o thing_n also_o traduce_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o each_o of_o these_o appertain_v be_v together_o with_o these_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o such_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v bring_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o probe_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o the_o conveniency_n of_o cure_v such_o evil_n by_o instruction_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o other_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o preacher_n may_v better_o bestow_v their_o time_n then_o in_o give_v man_n warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v ceremony_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v this_o which_o have_v so_o many_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o quarrel_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v even_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v public_o but_o five_o word_n one_o of_o they_o be_v light_o about_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n how_o much_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o this_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o which_o have_v raise_v contention_n therein_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v consider_v in_o due_a time_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o store_n of_o matter_n fit_a and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o teacher_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v through_o their_o importunate_a and_o vehement_a asteveâ—ations_n more_o than_o through_o any_o such_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o or_o other_o now_o and_o then_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v stumble_v at_o some_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v since_o also_o they_o further_o pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v therein_o they_o must_v give_v our_o teacher_n leave_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o to_o intermingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o more_o necessary_a thing_n admonition_n concern_v these_o not_o unnecessary_a wherein_o they_o shall_v in_o reason_n more_o easy_o yield_v this_o leave_n consider_v that_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o time_n which_o themselves_o think_v very_o needful_a to_o bestow_v in_o make_v most_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 13._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v grievous_o charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o duty_n which_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o train_n herself_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n that_o go_v before_o she_o in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 133._o for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n again_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o family_n so_o all_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o diet_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n three_o only_o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a follow_v when_o it_o ordain_v that_o where_o certain_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n do_v pray_v kneel_v they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v which_o be_v that_o one_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o the_o high_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congruity_n of_o reason_n their_o different_a title_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o since_o they_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o ordinary_a speech_n exalt_v above_o other_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v archpriest_n 〈…〉_z aaron_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v above_o those_o archpriest_n themselves_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n further_o entitle_v high_a ang_fw-mi great_a after_o what_o sort_n antiquity_n have_v use_v to_o style_v christian_a bishop_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o in_o that_o kind_a honour_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o inferior_a pastor_n i_o may_v the_o better_o omit_v to_o declare_v both_o because_o other_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o already_o and_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o bestow_v further_a travel_n the_o allegation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v name_v a_o arch-pastor_n simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a excellency_n over_o all_o â—_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o like_a title_n in_o a_o unlike_a signification_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o note_v a_o more_o limit_a superiority_n whereof_o man_n be_v capable_a enough_o without_o derogation_n from_o his_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o quarrel_v at_o syllable_n and_o to_o take_v so_o poor_a exception_n at_o the_o first_o four_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v manifest_o steal_v good_n whereof_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v no_o more_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o be_v than_o it_o do_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n who_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o arch-builder_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n word_n allege_v against_o the_o stile_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o open_v how_o far_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n to_o houlster_v up_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v bishop_n theodoret_n entitle_v most_o honourable_a emperor_n write_v unto_o bishop_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v they_o their_o appellation_n of_o honour_n 45.7_o your_o holiness_n your_o blessedness_n your_o amplitude_n your_o highness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o purposely_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v note_v of_o insolent_a singularity_n and_o pride_n honour_n do_v by_o give_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n unto_o one_o sort_n before_o another_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o quietness-sake_n so_o needful_a that_o both_o imperial_a law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a have_v make_v their_o special_a provision_n for_o it_o our_o saviour_n invective_n against_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o superiority_n whether_o in_o title_n or_o in_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v these_o seemly_a difference_n usual_a in_o give_v and_o take_v honour_n either_o according_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n also_o otherwise_o idle_a it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o aaron_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o priestly_a attire_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o give_v he_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v through_o his_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o honor._n the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o virtue_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o king_n be_v justice_n holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v much_o more_o adorn_v a_o bishop_n than_o his_o peculiar_a form_n of_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o both_o judge_n through_o the_o garment_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o through_o the_o ornament_n of_o sovereignty_n prince_n yea_o bishop_n through_o the_o very_a attire_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_v and_o manifest_v they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o by_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o may_v do_v he_o principal_a good_a service_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o call_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n a_o blessing_n also_o for_o of_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o sign_n be_v good_a of_o honour_n another_o part_n be_v attendancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o attendant_n in_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o mystical_a queen_n the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o virgin-lady_n which_o wait_v on_o she_o among_o the_o token_n of_o solomon_n honourable_a condition_n his_o servant_n and_o waiter_n the_o sacred_a history_n omit_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v attendant_n a_o part_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v with_o what_o attendancy_n prelate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o high-priest_n retinue_n among_o the_o jew_n somewhat_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v intimate_v and_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v their_o messiah_n shall_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o as_o scholar_n but_o even_o as_o servant_n about_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o they_o sustain_v at_o the_o world_n hand_n by_o saint_n and_o believer_n this_o part_n of_o honour_n be_v most_o plentiful_o do_v unto_o they_o attendants_z they_o have_v provide_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o go_v which_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o bishop_n their_o successor_n as_o by_o ignatius_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n those_o acolyte_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o who_o so_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n attendant_n his_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o service_n the_o name_n of_o acolythes_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v as_o justinian_n do_v show_v 6._o ancient_a the_o affair_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o prelate_n be_v employ_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o always_o have_v many_o about_o they_o who_o they_o may_v command_v although_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o if_o clerk_n student_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o common_a servingman_n and_o lay-retainer_n few_o than_o they_o be_v in_o bishop_n palace_n the_o use_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o will_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a than_o now_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o attend_v on_o prelate_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v rather_o in_o particular_a discretion_n to_o be_v order_v than_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o by_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o some_o 15._o who_o teach_v the_o original_n hereof_o to_o have_v be_v a_o preposterous_a imagination_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o idolatry_n choose_v of_o the_o choice_a magistrate_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n think_v the_o same_o will_v promote_v christianity_n which_o promote_v superstition_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o bishop_n encounter_n and_o match_n with_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n such_o frivolous_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o conceit_n we_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o frame_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a original_n of_o ancient_a attendancy_n on_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v sit_v have_v upon_o like_a inducement_n reasonable_a allowable_a and_o good_a approve_a itself_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n also_o do_v conformity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a we_o have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o heathen_n nor_o the_o heathen_n we_o but_o both_o we_o end_v they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a rule_n
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
distinguish_v between_o these_o and_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v but_o that_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n government_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n against_o they_o although_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o you_o i_o say_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v prove_v yourself_o a_o evil_a divider_n as_o though_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_v it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o also_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o other_o jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o and_o set_v she_o out_o or_o that_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v unto_o she_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a diet_n these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o you_o oppose_v these_o thing_n to_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reprover_n t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1_o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o p._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o discipline_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o part_n can_v they_o assign_v â—â—â—_o doctrine_n to_o answer_v in_o division_n to_o the_o discipline_n matth_n 23._o 23._o 23._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v by_o fenner_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n against_o doctor_n bridge_n p._n 121._o if_o it_o be_v fenner_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v thereunto_o give_v with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n arist._n pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o menex_n arist._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 45._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o may_v ground_v this_o assetion_n upon_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v â—ut_v nothing_o theirto_o not_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o the_o same_o asseâ—â—ion_n we_o can_v hold_v without_o do_v wrong_n unto_o all_o church_n i_o â—â—â—_o 13._o caenaterium_fw-la de_fw-fr que_fw-fr matth._n 27._o 12._o ibide_fw-la caeralâ—â—â—_n nuptiali_fw-la acts._n 2._o a_o shiâ—t_a to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o commandment_n be_v or_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v command_v if_o not_o by_o special_a i_o recept_n yet_o by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o &_o 14._o 40._o &_o 14.26_o rom._n 14._o 6._o 9_o t.c._n l._n 1_o p_o 35._o another_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o make_v according_a at_o the_o least_o wise_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n it_o hold_v unlawful_o receive_v receive_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o arist._n polit._n 1_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o col_fw-fr 2._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1.21.31_o act_n 25._o 19_o act_n 26._o 24._o i_o cor._n 2._o 14_o col._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr retur_fw-la carnis_fw-la th._n 3_o 1â—_n act_n 7._o 22._o dan._n 1._o 17._o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o act_n 22._o 13._o matth._n 13._o 52._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o act_n 18._o 4._o 11._o reb._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—_n act_n 2d_o 22._o act_n 13._o 36._o &_o 2._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 22._o 43._o act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o violatores_fw-la cap._n â—…_n q_o 1._o how_o law_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n follow_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictatum_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la august_n lib._n 4._o dle_v trin._n cap._n 6._o tho._n aqui._n 2._o q._n 21._o art_n 3_o exit_fw-la pracepris_fw-la legis_fw-la naâ—â—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr quâ—li_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la principiiâ—_n communibus_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la procedat_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magis_fw-la particulariter_fw-la disponenda_fw-la et_fw-la istae_fw-la particular_a diâ—â—_n dispositiones_fw-la adinventae_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la humana_fw-la observatis_fw-la aliti_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la legis_fw-la 1.2_o quest_n 95._o act_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 22._o â—â—_o prov._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 14._o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 15_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o to_o scripture_n nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a deut._n 22._o 10_o 11._o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la necesirate_fw-la temporis_fw-la slatutum_fw-la est_fw-la ressante_n niece_n litate_fw-la debet_fw-la cessare_fw-la pariter_fw-la quod_fw-la urgebar_fw-la 1_o q_o 1._o quod_fw-la pronecessit_fw-la act._n 15._o countery_a p._n 8._o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o gospel_n receive_v a_o check_n and_o again_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o neither_o under_o nor_o above_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o tert._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n mart._n n_o 1._o sam._n 14._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o 15._o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la christianae_n ecclesae_fw-la politia_fw-la à _fw-la den_n cius_fw-la reâ—_n è_fw-la admitisican_n â—_o â—_o causa_fw-la constituta_fw-la â—â—_o proprerea_fw-la es_fw-la eius_fw-la verbo_fw-la petenda_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la temponim_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n duscip_n in_o anala_n anala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o whether_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o change_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o either_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o son_n before_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o the_o son_n ordain_v a_o permanent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n if_o permanent_a than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v what_o then_o do_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n but_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o proclaim_v that_o it_o
it_o sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o we_o namely_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial-feast_n and_o a_o consolatory_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thereat_o to_o utter_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o antsient_a as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v it_o once_o at_o any_o time_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o either_o church_n or_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v ever_o judge_v this_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a undecent_a unfit_a for_o christianity_n till_o these_o miserable_a day_n wherein_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_o in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a rootsâ—_n take_v away_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v we_o be_v christian_a man_n 76._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o function_n which_o undertake_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consist_v as_o this_o do_v in_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o by_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n in_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o mean_n which_o christian_n discipline_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v man_n for_o whether_o we_o several_o take_v and_o consider_v man_n one_o by_o one_o or_o else_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o society_n and_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o he_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n from_o whence_o both_o here_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hereafter_o more_o abundant_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o felicity_n arise_v because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o very_a worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o secular_a happiness_n the_o temporal_a and_o natural_a good_a estate_n both_o of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n hang_v chief_o upon_o religion_n and_o do_v evermore_o give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o if_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o his_o will_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n second_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o impious_a to_o have_v yet_o impiety_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o blessing_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o religion_n and_o four_a that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n religion_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v possible_o continue_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n worldly_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o phoenis_n first_o be_v a_o theorem_a both_o understand_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o labour_v in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o good_a thing_n temporal_a therefore_o we_o mean_v length_n of_o day_n health_n of_o body_n store_n of_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n quietness_n prosperous_a success_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n riches_n with_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o use_v they_o during_o life_n reputation_n follow_v we_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a child_n or_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o child_n we_o wish_v to_o leave_v successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_o every_o man_n desire_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o they_o we_o confess_v he_o gracious_o bless_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o mean_a be_v wealth_n reputation_n the_o chief_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o esteem_v the_o gain_n of_o honour_n a_o ample_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a perpetuity_n of_o goodness_n nature_n have_v teach_v to_o affect_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o independent_o good_a as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o speculation_n of_o truth_n none_o who_o desire_n be_v right_o order_v will_v wish_v to_o live_v to_o breathe_v and_o move_v without_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v beseem_v man_n excellency_n wherefore_o have_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o we_o wax_v weary_a even_o of_o life_n itself_o health_n be_v precious_a because_o sickness_n do_v breed_v that_o pain_n which_o disable_v action_n again_o why_o do_v man_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v many_o do_v need_v many_o help_a hand_n to_o further_o they_o between_o troublesome_a and_o quiet_a day_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v the_o other_o uphold_v our_o liberty_n of_o action_n furthermore_o if_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v succeed_v it_o rejoice_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o thereby_o reap_v as_o in_o that_o it_o probable_o argue_v our_o action_n to_o have_v be_v orderly_o and_o well-guided_n heracl_n as_o for_o riches_n to_o he_o which_o have_v and_o do_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o contumely_n honour_n be_v common_o presume_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o ambitious_a mind_n thirst_v after_o it_o their_o endeavour_n be_v testimony_n how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o possess_v that_o body_n the_o very_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n final_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o do_v that_o when_o life_n forsake_v we_o still_o our_o desire_n to_o continue_v action_n and_o to_o work_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o they_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o cause_v we_o provident_o to_o resign_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n the_o help_v we_o have_v gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n devise_v also_o the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v only_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o good_a as_o wherein_o a_o right_a desire_n do_v ever_o stay_v or_o rest_v itself_o now_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v enjoy_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o know_v they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v hate_n his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v that_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 23._o that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o pestilence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o consume_a grief_n 22._o with_o fever_n burn_a disease_n and_o sore_n which_o be_v past_a cure_n that_o when_o the_o impious_a be_v fall_v all_o man_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o none_o show_v countenance_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o much_o as_o by_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v beâ—eave_v they_o of_o peace_n that_o all_o counsel_n complot_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v beggary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v purify_v 1â—_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o robber_n starve_v if_o
chancellor_n official_o commissary_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a name_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o through_o some_o man_n error_n think_v to_o allow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a degress_n not_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o better_a age_n of_o former_a time_n all_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o title_n of_o office_n whereunto_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o partly_o other_o be_v in_o sundry_a form_n and_o condition_n admit_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v need_v degree_n of_o order_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n now_o what_o habit_n or_o attire_n do_v beseem_v each_o order_n to_o use_v in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a life_n both_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o for_o example-sake_n to_o other_o man_n be_v a_o matter_n frivolous_a to_o be_v dispute_v of_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n may_v serve_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o coat_n but_o see_v all_o well-ordered_a polity_n have_v ever_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o fit_a by_o certain_a special_a distinct_a ornament_n to_o sever_v each_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v receive_v such_o compliment_n of_o civil_a honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o room_n and_o calling_n even_o where_o their_o person_n be_v not_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o disproportion_a mind_n in_o they_o who_o so_o decent_a order_n displease_v state_n 79._o we_o may_v somewhat_o marvel_v what_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n shall_v mean_v to_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n if_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v not_o show_v that_o whereas_o nature_n require_v god_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o wealth_n we_o honour_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wealth_n as_o god_n fain_n we_o will_v teach_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o worldly_a good_n it_o suffice_v frugal_o and_o honest_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n without_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n far_o and_o perhaps_o convert_v some_o small_a contemptible_a portion_n thereof_o to_o charitable_a use_n the_o whole_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n herein_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v right_o honour_v god_n unless_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sometime_o employ_v mere_o in_o his_o service_n again_o since_o we_o know_v that_o religion_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o take_v away_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n quite_o and_o clean_o from_o our_o own_o business_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o suppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o of_o our_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v immediate_o due_a to_o god_n but_o all_o our_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v as_o ourselves_o think_v meet_v be_v not_o our_o riches_n as_o well_o his_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v he_o wherefore_o unless_o with_o part_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n by_o who_o benevolence_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a how_o give_v we_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o how_o have_v god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n i_o will_v know_v what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o honour_v with_o their_o very_a good_n so_o that_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o set_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n clear_a in_o nature_n a_o axiom_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n a_o truth_n manifest_a and_o infallible_a that_o man_n be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n in_o token_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o worldly_a good_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n and_o by_o use_v they_o without_o offence_n but_o also_o by_o alienate_v from_o ourselves_o some_o reasonable_a part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o glad_o confess_v his_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n itself_o require_v so_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o think_v all_o man_n no_o less_o strict_o bind_v thereunto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o natural_a duty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n so_o much_o admire_v they_o for_o the_o sway_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n impute_v they_o so_o general_o either_o to_o nature_n or_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o little_o think_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n from_o which_o they_o come_v that_o unless_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continual_a tribute_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o short_a in_o time_n man_n will_v learn_v to_o forget_v who_o tenant_n they_o be_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a inheritance_n now_o concern_v the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n receive_v in_o that_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o partly_o as_o first_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o partly_o as_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o divine_a use_n in_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o beseem_v most_v his_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fatness_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v commend_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o man_n increase_n assign_v to_o god_n by_o solomon_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o people_n reject_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o cold_a affection_n to_o god-ward_o make_v their_o present_n to_o be_v little_a worth_n somewhat_o the_o heathen_n see_v touch_v that_o which_o be_v herein_o fit_a and_o therefore_o they_o unto_o their_o god_n do_v not_o think_v they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impure_a or_o unsound_a 14._o or_o already_o give_v or_o else_o not_o true_o their_o own_o to_o give_v again_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v himself_o no_o need_n of_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o take_v they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o good_a to_o be_v so_o exercise_v and_o with_o no_o other_o intent_n accept_v they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o use_v for_o the_o endless_a continuance_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o gift_n be_v to_o level_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o know_a intent_n and_o purpose_n whether_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o himself_o by_o commandment_n require_v or_o that_o which_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o allot_v or_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v private_a devotion_n do_v best_a like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o offer_v proceed_v not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o uphold_v religion_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n if_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o nature_n to_o wish_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a thing_n if_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n we_o honour_n and_o admire_v their_o wisdom_n who_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o common-weal_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o lest_o behind_o they_o durable_a if_o especial_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o prefer_v lycurgus_n before_o solon_n and_o the_o spartan_a before_o the_o athenian_a polity_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n very_o acceptable_a service_n in_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n so_o our_o service_n that_o way_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o perpetuity_n the_o first_o permanent_a donation_n of_o honour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v temple_n which_o work_n do_v so_o much_o set_v forward_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n it_o give_v to_o no_o sort_n great_a reverence_n than_o to_o who_o it_o can_v point_v and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v build_v we_o synagogue_n but_o of_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o church_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o church_n memorial_n which_o man_n devotion_n have_v add_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v